most_o quiet_a then_o that_o that_o be_v superior_a be_v most_o hinder_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o vehement_a appetite_n he_o set_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o it_o chrysostome_n dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la corpus_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la eveheret_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la animam_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la deprimeret_fw-la god_n give_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o may_v carry_v that_o to_o heaven_n and_o he_o give_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o this_o may_v keep_v that_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o life_n and_o for_o propagation_n so_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o no_o further_a than_o this_o necessity_n will_v permit_v we_o this_o be_v puritas_fw-la that_o be_v call_v purum_fw-la that_o have_v nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la immixtum_fw-la nothing_o else_o mix_v with_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o mixture_n in_o this_o life_n esa_n 1.22_o there_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n psal_n 49._o last_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o understanding_n he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o mean_n mandati_fw-la divisiopartium_n huius_fw-la mandati_fw-la 1._o by_o gal._n 5.19_o we_o see_v and_o by_o christ_n mark_v 7.21_o his_o interpretation_n that_o all_o adultery_n and_o all_o evil_a thought_n and_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v there_o consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o veneno_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o concupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v it_o or_o suppuratio_fw-la a_o inward_a fester_v of_o this_o desire_n or_o inward_a boil_a of_o the_o pot_n as_o ezek._n compare_v it_o cap._n 24.6_o with_o the_o scum_n in_o it_o then_o after_o these_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la to_o make_v ourselves_o meet_v to_o receive_v this_o vine_n desire_n the_o physician_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o a_o evil_a humour_n to_o disease_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v plethorike_n have_v their_o body_n still_o feed_v with_o that_o humour_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v gula_fw-la and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o crapula_n a_o surcharge_v of_o we_o with_o meat_n 2._o vinolentia_fw-la the_o same_o in_o drink_n second_o with_o gula_fw-la be_v excess_n of_o idleness_n partly_o of_o excess_n of_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v of_o exercise_n now_o than_o second_o after_o this_o subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v call_v irrigatio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la the_o war_a of_o the_o seed_n in_o subacto_fw-la solo_fw-la and_o because_o we_o stand_v upon_o disease_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o notwithstanding_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incliner_n to_o wickedness_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v give_v himself_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptissick_n to_o sharp_a thing_n or_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o colic_n to_o eat_v honey_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n solomon_n prov._n 7.21_o call_v it_o illicebra_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o enticement_n to_o lust_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o sin_n lascivia_fw-la wantonness_n or_o immodestia_fw-la immodesty_n it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o make_v ourselves_o bird_n bend_v ourselves_o to_o those_o by_o who_o allurement_n only_o come_v 2._o for_o without_o if_o it_o be_v of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o fucus_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o countenance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o apparel_n and_o gesture_n the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n vestment_n gesture_n be_v either_o common_o a_o common_a gate_n or_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o gate_n or_o gesture_n which_o they_o term_v peculiar_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o dance_v chorea_fw-la 2._o from_o without_o and_o it_o be_v either_o corrupt_a company_n of_o man_n or_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o by_o read_v lascivious_a book_n lascivious_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v a_o affection_n by_o behold_v picture_n i._o imagine_v obscoenas_a as_o cherea_n in_o terence_n and_o second_o such_o play_n and_o spectacle_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o foolish_a love_n and_o be_v able_a to_o breed_v this_o in_o we_o and_o correspondent_a to_o they_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wicked_a report_n or_o book_n read_v or_o song_n sing_v that_o nourish_v our_o disease_n this_o for_o the_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o sign_n we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o than_o before_o the_o jaundis_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n too_o and_o so_o it_o have_v his_o some_o in_o sermone_fw-la obscene_a bawdy_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o in_o do_v and_o frequent_v such_o place_n action_n and_o time_n as_o indeed_o sometime_o be_v not_o only_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v now_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o there_o we_o have_v first_o a_o disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v call_v in_o physic_n grudge_n against_o a_o ague_n as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n bloodshed_n and_o battery_n before_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n such_o as_o be_v there_o here_o like_v to_o the_o sign_n levit._n 13.4_o of_o the_o leprosy_n before_o it_o come_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v incesta_fw-la oscula_fw-la whorish_a kiss_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o last_o the_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o opportunity_n or_o by_o sorcery_n or_o bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n aug._n whether_o it_o be_v instinctu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o consensu_fw-la alieno_fw-la of_o their_o own_o motion_n or_o another_o persuasion_n that_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v general_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o effect_n either_o with_o a_o man_n self_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la secum_fw-la which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mollicy_n &_o impuritas_fw-la effeminateness_n uncleanness_n or_o with_o other_o and_o if_o with_o other_o either_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v name_v with_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v call_v buggery_n or_o with_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o respectu_fw-la patientis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufferer_n if_o unwilling_o it_o be_v raptus_fw-la a_o rape_n if_o by_o consent_n either_o of_o male_a or_o female_a for_o there_o be_v rape_n do_v to_o both_o male_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n female_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o one_o or_o more_o with_o more_o if_o there_o be_v a_o pretext_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v polygamy_n if_o without_o any_o such_o pretence_n it_o be_v call_v scortatio_fw-la whoredom_n where_o it_o be_v do_v with_o one_o and_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o adultery_n but_o whatsoever_o either_o it_o be_v in_o wedlock_n and_o that_o be_v fervour_n for_o we_o shall_v after_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o matrimony_n commit_v or_o it_o be_v out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o then_o either_o as_o the_o party_n be_v ally_v to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v incest_n or_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o remove_v and_o then_o we_o consider_v she_o either_o as_o she_o be_v nupta_fw-la marry_v or_o soluta_fw-la free_a if_o she_o be_v marry_v or_o desponsata_fw-la betroth_v all_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v adultery_n whether_o she_o be_v espouse_v or_o marry_v and_o that_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n 1._o where_o both_o party_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o be_v worst_a 2._o the_o woman_n only_o espouse_v and_o the_o man_n single_a the_o man_n marry_v only_o and_o the_o woman_n single_a and_o the_o second_o be_v less_o evil_a than_o the_o three_o because_o in_o this_o be_v corruptio_fw-la prolis_fw-la a_o adulterate_n of_o the_o issue_n beget_v now_o in_o the_o free_a and_o not_o marry_v either_o we_o retain_v one_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v call_v concubinatus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la to_o keep_v a_o
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
sufficient_o sift_v they_o give_v we_o money_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a but_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o weigh_v it_o 2._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v mulierum_fw-la fabulae_fw-la old_a wife_n fable_n fabulous_a 2._o it_o be_v fabulous_a it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o be_v in_o the_o alkoran_n its_o full_a of_o untruth_n andrea_n maurus_n not_o only_o a_o saracen_n but_o also_o a_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v set_v down_o 900._o untruth_n out_o of_o the_o alkoran_n whereof_o these_o be_v two_o first_o 15._o chap._n eluiraim_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lazarus_n a_o beggar_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v about_o 3000._o year_n between_o they_o second_o 18._o section_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v moses_n sister_n whereas_o there_o be_v 1600._o year_n betwixt_o further_o 3._o doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v captivate_v whole_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o three_o their_o doctrine_n foolish_a vulgar_a carnal_a altogether_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n 16._o section_n mahomet_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o face_n he_o can_v not_o see_v but_o he_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o time_n cold_a than_o the_o ice_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o many_o head_n and_o some_o of_o they_o 70000._o head_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v circumcise_v must_v needs_o have_v body_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n 23._o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o candle_n in_o a_o round_a glass_n hang_v down_o by_o chain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicked_a 4._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o religion_n brutish_a wicked_a 4._o his_o promise_n chap._n 35.52.54_o his_o paradise_n after_o this_o life_n he_o make_v of_o those_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o gluttony_n of_o lechery_n etc._n etc._n 5._o his_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n 65._o chap._n a_o plain_a indulgency_n for_o swear_v and_o perjury_n satanical_a 5._o the_o precept_n satanical_a and_o there_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n they_o will_v swear_v and_o forswear_v for_o revenge_n and_o murder_n chap._n 41._o non_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la injuriam_fw-la impium_fw-la it_o be_v impious_a not_o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n for_o polygamy_n and_o divorce_v 3._o chap._n the_o practice_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o precept_n be_v plain_a and_o for_o adultery_n chap._n 23._o none_o may_v accuse_v one_o without_o four_o witness_n every_o man_n have_v four_o wife_n fifteen_o concubine_n he_o may_v have_v 41._o chap._n they_o may_v couple_v themselves_o with_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o do_v this_o be_v count_v the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o for_o spoil_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v get_v in_o via_fw-la dei_fw-la witness_n polygamy_n have_v almost_o make_v all_o the_o country_n robber_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o wife_n 6._o the_o miracle_n false_a and_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v their_o own_o 16._o chap._n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o go_v none_o into_o their_o dominion_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o common_o spoil_v 6._o for_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v some_o set_v down_o but_o all_o without_o witness_n 92_o ch_z when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v send_v into_o the_o field_n with_o cattle_n for_o he_o be_v a_o driver_n of_o ass_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o rip_v his_o belly_n take_v out_o his_o heart_n cut_v it_o in_o two_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o black_a blood_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o temptation_n in_o man_n after_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o place_n again_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o lump_n say_v all_o the_o anatomist_n second_o there_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a second_o be_v with_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o a_o fair_a moonshine_n night_n his_o kinsman_n require_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o moon_n to_o come_v down_o and_o break_v itself_o into_o two_o half_n and_o that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v come_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o sleeve_n and_o come_v out_o whole_a at_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o go_v up_o into_o her_o place_n again_o and_o so_o it_o do_v but_o its_o marvel_n that_o the_o astronomer_n do_v never_o miss_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o great_a body_n to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o slender_a body_n see_v they_o have_v note_v the_o very_a lest_o eclyp_v it_o be_v a_o close_a miracle_n between_o he_o and_o his_o cousin_n force_n 7._o it_o be_v propagation_n by_o force_n last_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n come_v 9_o chap._n that_o god_n deliver_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o as_o before_o be_v say_v unnatural_a mean_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o very_o base_a condition_n subject_n to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o trouble_v with_o devil_n first_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bigness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o master_n death_n marry_v with_o his_o mistress_n who_o he_o serve_v before_o who_o he_o entice_v by_o sorcery_n after_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o city_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n concubine_n machah_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o 15._o concubine_n after_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n friend_n and_o his_o parent_n recover_v the_o city_n get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n war_v against_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o subjection_n have_v overcome_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n enter_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o break_v it_o get_v all_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n it_o prevail_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a when_o religion_n be_v clean_o wear_v out_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a man_n it_o have_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o excellent_a man_n he_o the_o turk_n himself_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o robber_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o money_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o either_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n art_n or_o grace_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o perjury_n in_o swear_v in_o murder_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n some_o have_v slay_v 17._o of_o their_o kindred_n to_o convey_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o divorce_n their_o spoil_n about_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la last_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a estate_n for_o they_o can_v convey_v nothing_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o after_o their_o death_n all_o be_v the_o turk_n mancipia_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n be_v how_o we_o know_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n man_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n religion_n be_v the_o couple_v of_o relation_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o man_n the_o creature_n god_n be_v provider_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o provide_v for_o quod_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la pâ—sterius_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o for_o itself_o be_v posterior_n to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o the_o four_o be_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o in_o the_o other_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o confutation_n or_o negative_o now_o in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d positive_o but_o because_o the_o four_o
and_o suitor_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o double_a glory_n return_v to_o god_n by_o it_o &_o so_o the_o action_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o for_o both_o this_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o this_o be_v great_a magnify_v of_o god_n bounty_n as_o also_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v thanksgiving_n i._o that_o homage_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o psal_n 50.15_o when_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v so_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o but_o more_o excellent_o in_o psal_n 107._o it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o song_n he_o entreat_v of_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o god_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o escape_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o tempest_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o enemy_n he_o say_v v._o 6._o so_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o come_v performance_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n and_o then_o last_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a be_v hear_v then_o see_v both_o the_o humble_a mind_n by_o the_o have_v of_o his_o request_n grant_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v glad_a psal_n 34.3_o and_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o sinner_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n grant_v they_o ps_n 51.13_o be_v convert_v and_o three_o psal_n 107.42_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stop_v all_o these_o three_o way_n there_o do_v still_o glory_n return_n to_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o god_n without_o it_o be_v defraud_v of_o much_o honour_n it_o impose_v on_o we_o a_o necessity_n diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o luk._n 18.1_o christ_n be_v in_o exhortation_n show_v his_o apostle_n by_o a_o parable_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o the_o which_o end_n he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o superfluous_a thing_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11.2_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o that_o come_v first_o to_o mind_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la out_o of_o dan._n 6.10_o that_o death_n of_o hody_n be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n on_o this_o only_a condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 30._o day_n tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o forbear_n from_o it_o for_o that_o time_n can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o daily_a custom_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o numb_a 28.3_o 8._o there_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n beside_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n what_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v expound_v ps_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o the_o first_o be_v burn_v of_o incense_n so_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o incense_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o true_a evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o cyprian_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gregory_z in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n austin_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o see_v they_o spend_v in_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n then_o in_o teach_v the_o manner_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a they_o call_v it_o clavim_fw-la diei_fw-la et_fw-la seram_fw-la noctis_fw-la the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o day_n and_o the_o bar_n that_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n chysostome_n call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v noisome_a without_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o out_o of_o mat._n 14.19_o and_o out_o of_o mat._n 26.26_o christ_n prayer_n before_o supper_n and_o mat._n 26.30_o his_o last_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la after_o a_o hymn_n it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o outward_a practice_n have_v continue_v so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n their_o manner_n remain_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n take_v first_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o that_o deliver_v prayer_n and_o then_o break_v it_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o take_v be_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o use_n as_o that_o it_o be_v use_v general_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o this_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n translate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o supper_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o head_n foot_n breast_n be_v arm_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o put_v it_o in_o yet_o in_o all_o case_n and_o time_n he_o recommend_v it_o unto_o we_o prayer_n go_v through_o out_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n call_v armaturam_fw-la armaturae_fw-la the_o very_a armour_n of_o armour_n without_o which_o all_o the_o armour_n we_o put_v on_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n then_o if_o we_o be_v naked_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o call_v it_o flag_n ellum_fw-la daemonum_n a_o scourge_n for_o the_o devil_n athanasius_n stand_v very_o stiff_a on_o this_o assertion_n that_o at_o the_o bare_a etc._n psal_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n but_o hearty_a recital_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o verse_n that_o make_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o quake_v and_o as_o maximus_n another_o of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o 1._o v._o of_o the_o 70._o psal_n to_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n he_o find_v always_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o temptation_n jam._n 5.13_o when_o he_o will_v commend_v it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o course_n to_o show_v the_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o as_o in_o hope_n it_o see_v nothing_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o be_v possible_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o prayer_n miracle_n it_o have_v its_o force_n in_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o jam._n 5.17_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o air_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n shut_v up_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o no_o rain_n can_v come_v down_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o in_o other_o element_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o at_o his_o call_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o his_o 50._o man_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 106.17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n in_o water_n exod._n 14.16_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o element_n only_o but_o also_o as_o josh_n 10.12_o it_o have_v a_o efficacle_n on_o the_o heaven_n itself_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o
we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a house_n we_o conjecture_v that_o some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o and_o therefore_o job_n say_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v great_a for_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n job_n 4.19_o but_o here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o stately_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o their_o error_n which_o so_o confine_v and_o compass_n god_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o earth_n such_o as_o they_o who_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n know_v can_v be_v judge_n through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n the_o cloud_n cover_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.14_o for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o do_v not_o express_v his_o presence_n but_o his_o power_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n also_o for_o so_o do_v the_o old_a testament_n witness_v of_o he_o coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la impleo_fw-la jer._n 23._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v thou_o 1_o reg._n 8.27_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o psal_n 139._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o one_o place_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a for_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v thereby_o what_o his_o excellency_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o show_v itself_o there_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v chief_o appear_v in_o their_o throne_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o show_v itself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o matth._n 5.34_o he_o have_v not_o his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o worm_n and_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o temper_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n pray_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n so_o withal_o consider_v his_o power_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o due_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majewy_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n clay_n but_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v honour_v so_o because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o require_v fear_n at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 1.6_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o whereby_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o withal_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o more_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o goodness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o for_o as_o sweet_a thing_n have_v a_o obstructive_a power_n to_o stop_v the_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sour_a and_o bitter_a thing_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o open_a the_o vein_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v stop_v when_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o force_n thereof_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o astonishment_n and_o bring_v to_o desperation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o neither_o have_v nimiam_fw-la trepidationem_fw-la nor_o nimiam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la too_o much_o terror_n nor_o too_o much_o security_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n if_o we_o in_o humility_n consider_v our_o baseness_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v our_o father_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o he_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o account_v we_o son_n yet_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o absalon_n we_o can_v see_v our_o father_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o until_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n three_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o also_o to_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v paternitas_fw-la both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.16_o there_o be_v father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o father_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o father_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v sub_fw-la terris_fw-la and_o do_v forsake_v we_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v immortal_a his_o year_n change_v not_o psal_n 102._o and_o though_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v we_o up_o and_o succour_v we_o psal_n 27._o second_o though_o earthly_a father_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v turn_v away_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o lewd_a part_n in_o the_o child_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o that_o natural_a affection_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o although_o jacob_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v our_o father_n esay_n 63.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v wicked_a parent_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o a_o woman_n will_v deal_v cruel_o with_o her_o own_o child_n but_o though_o she_o forget_v it_o yet_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o child_n nor_o turn_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n from_o they_o esay_n 49._o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v nullus_fw-la pater_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la no_o father_n so_o fatherly_a three_o though_o they_o wish_v we_o never_o so_o well_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o can_v do_v we_o that_o good_a they_o will_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o able_a yet_o they_o can_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n die_v daily_o they_o can_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o fish_n luk._n 11._o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v such_o treasure_n as_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n will_v corrupt_v matth._n 6.19_o but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o can_v give_v we_o not_o only_a bread_n and_o fish_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v esay_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1._o for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o well_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v spes_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v not_o pater_n in_o coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o quaecunque_fw-la optant_fw-la vel_fw-la timent_fw-la homines_fw-la
of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10.13_o three_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v favourable_a in_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 4.17_o psal_n 65._o the_o earth_n answerable_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n the_o earth_n also_o will_v be_v iron_n deut._n 28._o last_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 13.5_o which_o do_v distil_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n not_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o thing_n above_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v heavenly_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o earthly_a man_n to_o who_o god_n say_v terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n ephes_n 3.23_o of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n may_v do_v god_n will_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v labour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o second_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v angel_n which_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 10._o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o may_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v wherefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v careful_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o church_n militant_a may_v do_v the_o same_o again_o whereas_o saint_n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 2._o and_o 19.1_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o of_o who_o preach_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v heaven_n live_v on_o earth_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o begin_v heaven_n here_o so_o our_o carnal_a heart_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n ps_n 16._o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dust_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n turn_v itself_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.17_o thus_o must_v the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seek_v still_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v that_o god_n law_n be_v good_a but_o delight_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v our_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n that_o our_o old_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n may_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o eph._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o where_o his_o will_n be_v both_o dulcis_fw-la and_o amara_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bitter_a will_n it_o be_v there_o obey_v and_o perform_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o at_o god_n commandment_n keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o against_o nature_n sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o his_o will_n jos_n 10._o who_o obedience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o like_n this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o at_o god_n commandment_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o also_o to_o descend_v gen._n 28._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v abase_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v want_v phil._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v service_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o as_o natural_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o ascend_v to_o bear_v rule_n so_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o descend_v to_o do_v service_n here_o below_o they_o do_v altogether_o fulfil_v god_n will_n psal_n 104._o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o grant_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o agrippa_z affirm_v of_o himself_o thou_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o act._n 26.25_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n confess_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o pleasant_a to_o they_o or_o not_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o so_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n then_o to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v god_n will_v with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o six_o wing_n esay_n 6._o from_o who_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n without_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o our_o will_n we_o make_v excuse_v luk._n 14._o or_o we_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o john_n joh._n 21._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6._o if_o we_o can_v shift_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o the_o devil_n reason_v curio_n venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la matth._n 18.29_o and_o as_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hagg._n 1.5_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v the_o do_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n but_o with_o much_o cry_n and_o rent_v of_o he_o mark_n 9.26_o so_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v but_o with_o great_a murmur_a and_o grudge_v and_o when_o man_n do_v god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o willing_o obey_v it_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o against_o their_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
ditch_n deus_fw-la antem_fw-la habet_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la regiam_fw-la god_n have_v his_o own_o high_a way_n 2._o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o wit_n pain_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o divers_a be_v common_o of_o such_o weak_a nature_n it_o god_n way_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o aswell_o the_o weak_a â—s_v the_o strong_a may_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v take_v such_o pain_n many_o also_o can_v intend_v such_o pain_n because_o their_o calling_n be_v not_o for_o it_o but_o be_v busy_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o way_n but_o that_o way_n be_v inconvenient_a which_o lie_v through_o many_o inconvenience_n 3._o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o divinity_n how_o many_o year_n we_o spend_v so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v debar_v this_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o way_n a_o short_a way_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v &_o assecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o we_o have_v attain_v say_v porphyry_v his_o objection_n against_o say_v but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v one_o thing_n against_o faith_n which_o porphyry_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mislike_v but_o the_o philosopher_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o none_o be_v too_o credulous_a nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la stulto_fw-la solution_n the_o solution_n aut_fw-la improbo_fw-la credit_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v either_o a_o foolish_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prudentia_fw-la neque_fw-la fallere_fw-la neque_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la ideâ—_n perfectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sapientia_fw-la perfectae_fw-la honestati_fw-la perfect_a a_o conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la nullus_fw-la ergo_fw-la incredulitati_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o to_o perfect_a truth_n be_v join_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o perfect_a honour_n perfect_a justice_n no_o place_n therefore_o be_v leave_v for_o incredulity_n effect_n that_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v firm_a and_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—s_v prove_v from_o four_o effect_n now_o that_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o this_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o may_v appeaâ—â—_n by_o tâ—ese_n four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 1._o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n dropsy_n palsy_n man_n possess_v with_o foul_a spirit_n such_o as_o physic_n dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o cure_v 2._o they_o raise_v divers_a from_o death_n 3._o they_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o simple_n and_o unskilful_a man_n prove_v wonderful_a and_o skilful_a in_o one_o day_n of_o all_o tongue_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o cause_n faith_n credulity_n more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o faith_n this_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n be_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o belief_n three_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v 288._o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o crosse-way_n cum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la via_fw-la sit_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la since_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n adeóque_fw-la in_o incredulitatem_fw-la labatur_fw-la vel_fw-la maximam_fw-la and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a incredulity_n 2._o arist_n 1._o demonstr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o the_o mixtion_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a demonstration_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o knowledge_n and_o contingency_n ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v uncertainty_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o may_v have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o notion_n 3._o and_o chief_o in_o cognoscendis_fw-la primis_fw-la causis_fw-la in_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n quia_fw-la immaterialia_fw-la because_o immaterial_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n quia_fw-la principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la meae_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la notion_n the_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v distinct_a notion_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n but_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o reason_n god_n above_o nature_n and_o sense_n sense_n can_v give_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a nature_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v illa_fw-la autem_fw-la simplicia_fw-la &_o inconfusa_fw-la but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n now_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o belief_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o belief_n society_n without_o belief_n no_o humane_a society_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v friend_n to_o any_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o report_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o to_o who_o this_o thing_n be_v report_v shall_v not_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n for_o the_o least_o circumstance_n non_fw-la adigeret_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la insaniam_fw-la will_v it_o not_o make_v they_o mad_a 2._o august_n in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n august_n august_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v to_o i_o augustine_n show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o reason_n then_o i_o say_v to_o he_o you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o protest_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o bolster_v it_o out_o with_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v act_n i'faith_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o word_n they_o prove_v by_o their_o act_n then_o will_v i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o reason_n now_o therefore_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o equity_n that_o you_o believe_v i_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o your_o belief_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o i_o but_o to_o you_o 3._o none_o of_o they_o all_o dare_v once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la existimare_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la to_o think_v hat_n this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o impiety_n 4._o arg._n apertum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la quem_fw-la vocant_fw-la patres_fw-la explicito_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a concern_v the_o act_n which_o the_o father_n call_v explicit_a there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o do_v believe_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v certain_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v as_o whâ—ther_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n be_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n istiusmodi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la ea_fw-la persuadeâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la such_o be_v daily_o believe_v because_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o these_o we_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o among_o which_o be_v the_o come_n to_o a_o place_n we_o therefore_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v si_fw-mi
and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a nature_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v straight_v by_o affliction_n as_o in_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o persian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o the_o lake_n strimon_n forth_o when_o danger_n come_v than_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o the_o ice_n thaw_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o every_o one_o that_o before_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o ice_n may_v bear_v they_o so_o dion_n boristhenes_n as_o the_o italian_a history_n report_n antonius_n vrceus_fw-la codrus_n when_o the_o lord_n attach_v they_o of_o age_n shafalus_n 1._o plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n say_v to_o hypocrates_n while_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o styx_n acheron_n i_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o i_o scoff_v at_o they_o but_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o i_o be_o to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o if_o there_o be_v such_o so_o we_o see_v danger_n sickness_n and_o age_n will_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n argument_n the_o main_a argument_n the_o major_a the_o notion_n natural_a in_o we_o be_v universal_o true_a the_o minor_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notion_n conclusion_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 2._o argument_n 2._o ab_fw-la altera_fw-la animi_fw-la notione_fw-la a_o real_a sc_n distinctione_n boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la contra_fw-la pyrrhonem_fw-la from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a against_o pyrrho_n that_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o see_v gen_n 9.22_o though_o cham_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n 9.22_o genes_n 9.22_o yet_o he_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o lie_v as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o distinguish_v between_o decorum_n &_o non_fw-la decorum_n that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o comely_a genes_n 14.21_o the_o most_o wicked_a sodomite_n know_v 14.21_o genes_n 14.21_o that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v requite_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 27.41_o esau_n will_v kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n yet_o not_o whilst_o his_o father_n live_v 2._o sam._n 19.17_o absalon_n though_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n yet_o see_v this_o wickedness_n in_o hushai_n his_o father_n friend_n and_o rebuke_v it_o math._n 26.48_o judas_n though_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o open_a manner_n but_o give_v they_o a_o privy_a token_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v etc._n etc._n evil_a the_o ground_n of_o real_a distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o then_o see_v the_o most_o evil_a will_v seem_v good_a and_o deny_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o reprehend_v it_o in_o other_o this_o be_v real_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n between_o themselves_o as_o pyrrho_n say_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o every_o thing_n at_o man_n appointment_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o from_o a_o nature_n above_o man_n and_o so_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o unchangeable_a nature_n gen._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o manifest_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n sc_n conscientia_fw-la the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n that_o be_v also_o a_o demonstration_n against_o those_o that_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o devise_n 3._o conscientia_fw-la 3._o 3._o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o never_o in_o quiet_a if_o any_o object_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o law_n then_o give_v they_o security_n let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o dark_a sol._n object_n sol._n where_o and_o when_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n shall_v smite_v the_o soul_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o surda_fw-la verbera_fw-la deaf_a stroke_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o tell_v it_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o their_o madness_n or_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o bessus_n he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v tell_v it_o then_o be_v not_o religion_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o shall_v be_v vengeance_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o esay_n 66.24_o vermis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la their_o worm_n die_v not_o 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o that_o have_v deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n their_o death_n have_v prove_v it_o for_o they_o genes_n 7._o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o flood_n the_o punish_v of_o sodom_n with_o utter_a destruction_n pharaoh_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o all_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o most_o severe_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o to_o suffer_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o have_v take_v another_o course_n to_o confute_v the_o atheist_n life_n by_o their_o death_n to_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n pherecides_n the_o syrian_a never_o almost_o dare_v come_v into_o company_n yet_o once_o at_o a_o banquet_n among_o his_o friend_n be_v merry_o dispose_v say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o never_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o any_o god_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o lieâ—_n so_o diagoras_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o proscription_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o sack_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n in_o revenge_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o he_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v overcome_v of_o necromates_n in_o battle_n atheist_n the_o horrible_a death_n of_o atheist_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o gut_n and_o cast_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o die_v with_o miserable_a yell_v lucian_n keep_v for_o recreation_n a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n leave_v they_o fast_o bind_v and_o safe_a when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o supper_n at_o that_o supper_n have_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o come_v home_o his_o dog_n run_v mad_a and_o break_v loose_a fall_v upon_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n appion_n against_o who_o josephus_n write_v scoff_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n strike_v he_o with_o ulcer_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o machiavel_v end_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o florence_n rot_v in_o piece_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n write_v upon_o zenacharibs_n tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o i_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a so_o may_v we_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o second_o station_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o second_o station_n god_n providence_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o in_o a_o far_a country_n four_o false_a opinion_n 1._o no_o providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o essence_n but_o also_o his_o providence_n for_o deny_v of_o his_o providence_n be_v semiatheisme_n and_o the_o epicure_n err_v in_o this_o for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v non_fw-la curare_fw-la eum_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o then_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o opinion_n 1._o that_o god_n at_o no_o hand_n meddle_v but_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o heaven_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o world_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v providence_n and_o government_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o set_v his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o what_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o of_o general_a thing_n a_o general_a providence_n rewarder_n to_o two_o cause_n but_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a individuum_fw-la individual_a 3._o grant_v both_o these_o esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la
which_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o grant_v we_o must_v a_o miracle_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o wrought_v such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v work_v see_v they_o come_v from_o god_n these_o warrant_v we_o that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n luke_o 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will_n for_o so_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o want_n in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o every_o impotency_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o his_o knowledge_n heb._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o power_n esay_n 59.1_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o numb_a 11.23_o where_o god_n promise_v flesh_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o host_n we_o see_v moses_n his_o unbelief_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v together_o and_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no_o to_o thou_o order_n the_o order_n last_o for_o his_o will_n that_o in_o lament_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o a_o father_n scioposse_v scio_fw-la scire_fw-la cuperem_fw-la velle_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o stick_v at_o 1._o i'faith_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o ground_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v both_o word_n argue_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o in_o totis_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v order_n as_o religion_n have_v a_o order_n the_o first_o part_n dicitur_fw-la substantia_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o continue_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.23_o to_o a_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o the_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o effect_n than_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o then_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a make_v faith_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n fidei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v a_o diffuse_a thing_n every_o where_o a_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o we_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 7.37_o if_o we_o sit_v it_o be_v our_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v mater_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n because_o all_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o apprehend_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a virtue_n luther_n have_v a_o say_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o faith_n all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o have_v fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o work_v of_o it_o in_o act_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o jolly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o philosopher_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o see_v the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v credo_fw-la prima_fw-la â—â—x_fw-la christian_n credo_fw-la and_o to_o entitle_v his_o flock_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o make_v a_o christian_n if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a we_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o god_n give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a and_o his_o son_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v author_n fidei_fw-la &_o finitor_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 4.9_o his_o word_n be_v call_v sermo_n fidelis_fw-la a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n faith_n this_o inchoatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sermo_n fidei_fw-la and_o rom._n 10.8_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n marriage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v it_o go_v clean_o through_o all_o duty_n come_v duty_n duty_n duty_n every_o good_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n for_o knowledge_n be_v for_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o blessedness_n john_n 20.29_o the_o faith_n without_o sight_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o liar_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v for_o else_o woe_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o yet_o believe_v hosea_n 2.20_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v this_o god_n liken_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o espouse_v as_o the_o inchoation_n and_o certainty_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o sponsalibus_fw-la in_o true_a espousal_n when_o hand_n be_v give_v so_o our_o sponsalia_fw-la espousal_n be_v in_o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.16_o that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o it_o be_v not_o differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n be_v go_v on_o he_o word_n et_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_a tanto_fw-la migis_fw-la expetit_fw-la the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v
with_o that_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n deal_v thus_o streit_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v this_o to_o be_v credit_v before_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o prince_n word_n must_v be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o if_o that_o no_o other_o disgrace_n or_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o but_o the_o break_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n the_o honourable_a man_n think_v the_o venture_n of_o his_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o his_o credit_n the_o prince_n his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o word_n but_o also_o sweaâ—ing_v write_a seal_a pledge_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o great_a person_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v be_v credit_v upon_o his_o honesty_n a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n upon_o his_o worship_n or_o honour_n the_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o and_o if_o on_o any_o of_o these_o offer_n credit_n be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v think_v great_a discourtesy_n offer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v set_v himself_o high_a than_o a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v with_o great_a right_n say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la witness_v myself_o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o job_n say_v none_o dare_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a prince_n impius_fw-la es_fw-la much_o less_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v any_o say_v it_o to_o god_n especial_o see_v he_o add_v on_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 3.33_o if_o you_o believe_v signastis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la you_o have_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o joh._n 5.10_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la mendacem_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o god_n disgrace_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n bernard_n upon_o that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v he_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n that_o like_v not_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n forbid_v unbelief_n forbid_v now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v forbid_v first_o unbelief_n ephes_n 5.1_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o habac._n 1._o for_o 5._o say_v or_o in_o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o wretchedness_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o carelessness_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v to_o be_v sceptic_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o machiavelli_n hold_v itself_o god_n punish_v unbelief_n by_o itself_o non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v if_o our_o action_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n if_o thou_o any_o way_n reject_v the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o so_o in_o our_o age_n those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o untruth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v communication_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thy_o shall_v have_v no_o communication_n that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o which_o be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o when_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o forbid_v 2._o a_o scanty_a measure_n of_o faith_n forbid_v and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o a_o scant_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v forbid_v when_o a_o man_n do_v partly_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n rom._n 12.3_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 8.10_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n mat._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o faith_n and_o ay_o 〈…〉_o when_o â—is_n settle_v ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o measure_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o mat._n 14.31_o christ_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v here_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n luke_n 17.5_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o then_o in_o mark_n 9.24_o credo_fw-la domine_fw-la adjuva_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n we_o must_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v it_o second_o to_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n why_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o as_o heb._n 11._o the_o quantity_n we_o see_v be_v not_o great_a no_o great_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n luke_n 17.6_o it_o be_v roman_z 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n a_o full_a resolution_n the_o interpreter_n think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n world_n this_o be_v our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n 1._o against_o satan_n 2._o against_o the_o world_n that_o come_v with_o full_a sail_n our_o strength_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ephes_n 6.16_o there_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v your_o victory_n wherewith_o you_o overcome_v the_o world_n fides_n vestra_fw-la even_o your_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o put_v on_o loricam_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a might_n and_o have_v such_o strength_n see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o we_o see_v matth._n 14.29_o it_o prevail_v with_o thing_n above_o nature_n as_o also_o in_o thing_n natural_a peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o that_o mark_n 6.5_o that_o except_o faith_n be_v his_o power_n be_v restrain_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o compound_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o ascribe_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o faith_n christ_n can_v not_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o he_o must_v have_v help_n
be_v in_o no_o man_n else_o and_o in_o another_o there_o be_v that_o good_a and_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o so_o i_o to_o honour_v it_o understand_v so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philip._n understand_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n in_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la maximus_fw-la of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o to_o submit_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o or_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o i_o to_o the_o evil_a gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mind_n creature_n mean_n to_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v put_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mean_n be_v manifold_a but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n basil_n in_o his_o hexemeron_n say_v that_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schoolehouse_n of_o humility_n his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n 8.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sphere_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n why_o god_n choose_v his_o body_n rather_o to_o put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o out_o of_o gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n ash_n our_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o give_v such_o a_o excellent_a soul_n to_o my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n pass_v over_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o pottle_n of_o choler_n and_o phlegm_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la considerares_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la nares_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la corporis_fw-la part_n exiret_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la turpe_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la reperires_fw-la o_o man_n consider_v but_o what_o filthiness_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o mouth_n what_o from_o thy_o nostril_n and_o what_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dunghill_n as_o thyself_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n luke_n 18.13_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o father_n well_o mend_v it_o mihi_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o be_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o that_o rom._n 7.14_o we_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la in_o we_o i_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o of_o nature_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v once_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o multiply_v our_o transgression_n as_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 38.4_o beside_o the_o number_n weight_n psal_n 40.15_o david_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v both_o infinite_a sin_n for_o the_o number_n and_o intolerable_a for_o the_o weight_n that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n to_o we_o as_o be_v intolerable_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o will_v humble_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n carry_v we_o up_o into_o our_o own_o mountain_n and_o show_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o one_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17.10_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o no_o gain_n can_v come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o own_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n humility_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o kindâ—_n of_o humility_n a_o blessing_n to_o a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n in_o ahab_n adversity_n no_o great_a enemy_n to_o humility_n 3._o beside_o these_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o cross_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v or_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o the_o cross_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d ahab_n it_o bring_v a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n into_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n our_o conceit_n concern_v adversity_n must_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.71_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n because_o he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n with_o it_o it_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o perplexity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a example_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n no_o doubt_n to_o be_v learn_v yet_o this_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o humility_n discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la mitis_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la cord_n for_o his_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v john_n 8.50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v &_o judge_v for_o his_o miracle_n matth._n 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o charge_v the_o keeper_n to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n he_o will_v all_o the_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o father_n praise_n and_o glory_n humble_a in_o his_o practice_n but_o especial_o that_o action_n be_v to_o commend_v humility_n to_o they_o john_n 13.15_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v exemplum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la vobis_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la faciatis_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o his_o birth_n be_v humble_a his_fw-la life_n spiritu_fw-la life_n life_n life_n luke_n 2.51_o be_v obey_v his_o patent_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o first_o beatitude_n beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la paunche_n spiritu_fw-la humble_v but_o his_o death_n more_o humble_a as_o humble_a as_o can_v be_v even_o at_o hell_n gate_n inso_fw-la much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o why_o have_v thou_o sorsaken_v i_o so_o matth._n 5.3_o his_o first_o theme_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n zeph._n 3.12_o then_o will_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v ne_o contemnerent_fw-la homines_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la plura_fw-la largiri_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la sva_fw-la it_o for_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n he_o remake_v it_o &_o redeem_v it_o quam_fw-la in_o majestate_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veretur_fw-la humiliare_fw-la se_fw-la veretur_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la let_v no_o man_n light_o esteem_v of_o humility_n see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o effect_v more_o in_o humility_n then_o in_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o humble_v himself_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v the_o sign_n i_o dare_v not_o put_v absaloms_n sign_n 2_o sam._n 15.5_o
shall_v have_v put_v this_o condition_n in_o if_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o health_n will_v not_o make_v he_o proud_a otherwise_o that_o his_o sickness_n may_v come_v again_o and_o he_o put_v it_o in_o and_o as_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o he_o it_o do_v so_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n this_o correction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v be_v needful_a we_o father_n in_o detain_v some_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o long_o than_o we_o will_v oâ—_n if_o malum_fw-la pâ—â—nâ—_n he_o continue_v upon_o we_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial_n that_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v either_o dilatio_fw-la â—ou_fw-mi a_o defer_v of_o good_a touch_v before_o in_o hope_n which_o always_o have_v rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la a_o show_n of_o evil_n prov._n 13.12_o spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animam_fw-la hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a the_o bear_n of_o that_o oft_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimity_n for_o the_o commandment_n habak_n 2.3_o he_o will_v stay_v yet_o wait_v and_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v psal_n 37.7_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o come_v god_n this_o virtue_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o patience_n it_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a patience_n that_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v expect_v ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o aug._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la dominus_fw-la patitur_fw-la neglectus_fw-la patitur_fw-la contemptus_fw-la patitur_fw-la negatus_fw-la the_o lord_n though_o we_o neglect_v despise_v deny_v he_o he_o still_o bear_v with_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o infidelity_n that_o think_v he_o long_o a_o come_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n therefore_o it_o will_v never_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3.3.4_o most_o in_o passione_n mali_fw-la it_o have_v his_o ground_n luke_n 12.48_o to_o who_o most_o be_v give_v he_o must_v suffer_v most_o 2._o the_o second_o indeed_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o some_o real_a affliction_n not_o for_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o more_o be_v require_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o large_a licence_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la amorem_fw-la maternum_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la sed_fw-la paternum_fw-la god_n love_v not_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o father_n i._n he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o cocker_v they_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o put_v they_o to_o trial_n as_o a_o father_n the_o trial_n be_v between_o facere_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o pati_fw-la malum_fw-la do_v ill_a &_o suffer_v ill_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n say_v utrum_fw-la velint_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la pati_fw-la and_o this_o real_a affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n of_o arabia_n i._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a i._o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v constant_a unless_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o reason_n be_v four_o why_o god_n set_v down_o this_o 1._o that_o common_o we_o see_v that_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la that_o lacus_fw-la asphaltue_n that_o dead_a and_o noisome_a lake_n where_o once_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n stand_v that_o stand_v and_o corrupt_v as_o armour_n contract_v rustiness_n a_o body_n evil_a humour_n fallow_a ground_n weed_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o quick_o settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n if_o not_o empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n grace_n grow_v bright_a by_o exercise_n and_o for_o want_v of_o use_n die_v within_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o they_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fogginesse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o want_n of_o trial_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n desert_n the_o right_a of_o desert_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o right_n of_o his_o desert_n 2._o he_o set_v down_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n christ_n have_v two_o right_n in_o heaven_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o in_o his_o desert_n by_o obedience_n we_o see_v the_o clause_n that_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o he_o set_v down_o luke_n 24.26_o know_v you_o not_o quod_fw-la oporivit_fw-la haec_fw-la pati_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n include_v this_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o inheritance_n go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o by_o he_o which_o hold_v it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o he_o have_v which_o have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n plead_v act_v 14.22_o quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v himself_o except_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la pie_n vivere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patientur_fw-la all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o it_o have_v six_o resemblance_n 1._o to_o a_o camp_n 2._o to_o a_o ship_n 3._o a_o building_n 4._o corn_n 5._o a_o vine_n 6._o a_o flock_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o import_n a_o patience_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o to_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o agere_fw-la sub_fw-la die_fw-la to_o lie_v abroad_o to_o a_o ship_n matth._n 8.24_o toss_v with_o wind_n and_o wave_n matth._n 9.37_o to_o corn_n which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o under_o the_o sickle_n flail_n millstone_n oven_n unto_o a_o vine_n esa_n 5.1_o and_o in_o the_o vine-yard_n there_o be_v a_o winepress_a where_o the_o grape_n must_v suffer_v the_o press_n john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shear_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o shambles_n and_o in_o a_o building_n there_o be_v axe_n and_o hammer_n daily_o hear_v nail_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o when_o god_n give_v great_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v so_o be_v the_o devil_n sieve_n satanae_n ventilabrum_fw-la luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o large_a gift_n one_o have_v the_o large_a patience_n be_v the_o large_a trial_n for_o satan_n he_o have_v and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o gift_n there_o the_o devil_n sue_v most_o for_o his_o indulgence_n and_o licence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o satan_n will_v have_v his_o sieve_n a_o sieve_n be_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o refuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v evil_a and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o use_v good_a man_n as_o scourge_n for_o good_a man_n therefore_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n and_o how_o etc._n a_o note_n of_o separation_n matt._n 3.12_o the_o separation_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o see_v that_o vituli_fw-la triturantes_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o cross_n august_n say_v vituli_fw-la iriturante_n quotidie_fw-la ligantur_fw-la ad_fw-la stabulum_fw-la vituli_fw-la mactandi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o pascuis_fw-la libere_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la the_o ox_n that_o be_v for_o use_v be_v keep_v tie_v up_o when_o those_o that_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o shambles_n be_v let_v loose_a into_o the_o pasture_n to_o feed_v at_o their_o pleasure_n general_o most_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o reds_n sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o without_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o entangle_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o weed_n as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v so_o in_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v something_o to_o pass_v
it_o or_o not_o as_o after_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 26.40_o some_o depart_v nay_o all_o leave_v he_o some_o forswear_v he_o this_o measure_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v condemn_v it_o but_o especial_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v be_v arden_n cor_n and_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o sub_fw-la gravi_fw-la oculo_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o burn_a heart_n again_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o esteem_v in_o primo_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o of_o disobedience_n in_o adam_n murder_n in_o cain_n unlawful_a marriage_n in_o the_o old_a world_n pride_n in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unreverent_a hear_n punish_v in_o eutiche_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o it_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n the_o three_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v present_a many_o there_o be_v that_o outward_o watch_v yet_o their_o gesture_n testify_v to_o all_o that_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o outward_a member_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o absence_n if_o we_o have_v cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la eccles_n 7.6_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o mind_n run_v on_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sport_n lie_v and_o so_o as_o prov._n 15.7_o &_o 14._o non_fw-la dilatabit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a heart_n do_v which_o do_v not_o let_v knowledge_n pass_v but_o eccles_n 21.14_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n they_o can_v keep_v no_o knowledge_n it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o wise_a not_o so_o eccles_n 21.17_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o ante_fw-la will_v be_v testify_v by_o some_o sign_n proverb_n 17.24_o by_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n not_o as_o they_o luke_n 4.20_o that_o fasten_v their_o eye_n nor_o a_o eye_n search_v out_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a proverb_n 6.13_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o fault_n reprove_v it_o be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n proverb_n 14.9_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n patrare_fw-la scelus_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o look_v how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a luke_n 8.18_o or_o be_v affect_v as_o lydia_n be_v act_v 16.14_o to_o give_v a_o ear_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v a_o wise_a ear_n proverb_n 18.15_o and_o 3.13_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a ear_n proverb_n 25.12_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a ear_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o attention_n give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v out_o a_o sort_n of_o word_n as_o to_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 6.10_o a_o fearful_a place_n repeat_v by_o christ_n matthew_n 13.15_o mark_v 13.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o beside_o three_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n give_v this_o people_n a_o heavy_a ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v give_v they_o a_o fat_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v pietas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulate_v then_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o hard_a rule_n of_o frame_v our_o gesture_n when_o haec_fw-la pietas_fw-la be_v in_o place_n the_o four_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a unto_o it_o not_o to_o allow_v unto_o it_o so_o much_o as_o silence_n preacher_n 4.17_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n to_o prate_v and_o talk_v joh_n 29.21_o if_o i_o speak_v every_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n a_o note_n of_o reverence_n in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o to_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n we_o will_v think_v he_o make_v little_a regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n zephe_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v for_o that_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n therefore_o deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o the_o father_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n 32.17_o cultus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o paul_n act._n 13.16_o he_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o five_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o end_v set_v down_o exod._n 33.11_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o tit._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o use_v in_o psalm_n 119.118_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o read_n as_o preach_v be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o psalm_n 30._o and_o 38._o go_v not_o far_o from_o we_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o from_o he_o the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n psalm_n 130._o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v attentive_a to_o our_o complaint_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la psalm_n 38.21_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v go_v not_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o go_v not_o from_o he_o forsake_v he_o not_o else_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la he_o will_v say_v again_o serve_v mi_fw-mi quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o that_o sentence_n discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o mat_n 25.41_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o go_v far_o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o may_v depart_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n council_n 4._o carthag_n 24._o so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o till_o the_o end_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o first_o in_o eccles_n 4._o ver_fw-la last_v well_o consider_v and_o with_o it_o heb._n 12.22_o 25_o &_o 28._o these_o by_o meditation_n well_o digest_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o other_o place_n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o make_v it_o more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o which_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o angel_n presence_n another_o mean_n three_o we_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o work_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la facies_fw-la for_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v four_o but_o if_o you_o put_v too_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o mean_n therefore_o
that_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o john_n 7.15_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o and_o teach_v so_o after_o christ_n instruction_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n 1._o cor._n 4.13_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o read_v it_o verse_n 14._o to_o write_v it_o and_o mat._n 23.24_o to_o meditate_v it_o to_o show_v our_o progressus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o make_v our_o fruit_n know_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.5_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o paul_n deni_v not_o of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.6_o and_o festus_n confess_v of_o he_o act_v 26.24_o for_o though_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v unlearned_a man_n yet_o luke_n and_o mark_n be_v learn_v when_o christ_n choose_v they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free_a gift_n be_v five_o quinque_fw-la charismata_fw-la doctoris_fw-la quinque_fw-la 1._o of_o nature_n 2._o doctrine_n 3._o education_n 4._o exercise_n 5._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o be_v all_o move_v against_o it_o act_n 13.1_o it_o remove_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n where_o mark_n be_v chief_a whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n duty_n offic._n doctoris_fw-la the_o teacher_n duty_n christ_n choose_v but_o one_o out_o of_o three_o so_o he_o must_v know_v and_o choose_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o as_o lucas_n will_v discern_v joseph_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o nazarite_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apart_o luke_n 10.13_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o teacher_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cephas_n as_o peter_n mat._n 16.22_o in_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o his_o courage_n and_o willingness_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n gal._n 2._o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n luke_n 9.14_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o have_v in_o it_o some_o sign_n and_o such_o as_o job_n 23.33_o unus_n inter_fw-la mille_fw-la one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o thus_o a_o choice_n must_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o learner_n duty_n the_o learner_n duty_n of_o the_o learner_n for_o as_o zach._n 13.5_o such_o as_o acknoweldge_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o prophet_n for_o pro._n 17._o what_o shall_v cost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v not_o apt_a pro._n 26.1_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v those_o dolt_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o lame_a man_n from_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o will_v fall_v again_o therefore_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o school_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n at_o the_o least_o for_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o jer._n 6.28_o they_o turn_v his_o bellows_n and_o weary_v his_o arm_n because_o they_o be_v but_o brass_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o melt_v they_o therefore_o esay_n 28.9_o quem_fw-la docebo_fw-la who_o shall_v i_o teach_v knowledge_n not_o such_o as_o must_v have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o those_o that_o can_v take_v strong_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o then_o must_v zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v husbandman_n choice_n the_o pope_n opinion_n for_o choice_n the_o pope_n opinion_n of_o this_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d strict_a in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o wiseman_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n without_o this_o dignity_n then_o to_o be_v fool_n with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o choice_n mal._n 2._o to_o take_v into_o this_o place_n of_o prophecy_n all_o that_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n become_v bardi_n stupid_a blockhead_n jer._n 23.13_o without_o common_a sense_n oâ—_n it_o thus_o prophecy_n fail_v and_o so_o the_o people_n perish_v choose_v signa_fw-la eligendorum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v therefore_o three_o sign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pro._n 16.7_o first_o in_o the_o ant_n be_v note_v a_o natural_a quality_n to_o provide_v without_o gain_n which_o be_v call_v solertia_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o active_a part_n of_o understanding_n together_o of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o wonderful_a man_n this_o way_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o king_n 4.29_o docilitas_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o have_v cor_fw-la latum_fw-la a_o dilate_a heart_n to_o conceive_v so_o that_o solertia_fw-la the_o active_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v have_v matter_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o three_o eccles_n 11.6_o instanter_fw-la operari_fw-la to_o take_v pain_n which_o make_v paul_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o so_o that_o we_o have_v that_o cor_fw-la latum_fw-la and_o solertiam_fw-la with_o this_o diligence_n to_o show_v both_o at_o morn_n and_o at_o even_o and_o never_o to_o rest_v then_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o there_o will_v rise_v between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o scholar_n difficultas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la arguit_fw-la errorem_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n and_o consequent_o error_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o in_o this_o first_o step_n it_o be_v like_o the_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v so_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v aright_o then_o see_v some_o thing_n have_v outward_a principle_n as_o res_fw-la artificiosae_fw-la thing_n artificial_a &_o some_o inward_a as_o natural_a thing_n and_o some_o both_o as_o health_n and_o that_o these_o that_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o be_v do_v without_o these_o principle_n sometime_o as_o health_n procure_v by_o nature_n itself_o without_o medicine_n so_o be_v prophecy_n extraordinary_o get_v without_o teach_v and_o as_o in_o medicine_n it_o add_v nothing_o to_o nature_n but_o minister_v to_o it_o and_o help_v it_o so_o teach_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o help_v it_o this_o light_n be_v that_o which_o john_n 1.9_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o this_o teach_n help_v it_o by_o sensible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o similitude_n as_o by_o bring_v conclusion_n into_o or_o by_o the_o right_a dispose_n of_o the_o medicine_n so_o that_o to_o make_v know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a and_o bring_v to_o order_v that_o which_o be_v confuse_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o teach_v general_o then_o for_o mutual_a duty_n scholar_n mutua_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la officia_fw-la mutual_a duty_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n first_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o lumen_fw-la this_o light_n come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o psalm_n 36.9_o in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la lumen_fw-la videbimus_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o his_o light_n must_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n to_o this_o be_v prayer_n psalm_n 6._o toto_fw-la and_o psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o it_o be_v that_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o better_a manner_n than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a three_o we_o must_v ephes_n 5.14_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n that_o be_v sin_n for_o wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v in_o cor_fw-la malevolum_fw-la into_o a_o heart_n malevolent_a by_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o in_o all_o their_o meditation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a mean_n as_o we_o thus_o as_o aug_n say_v there_o must_v be_v magister_fw-la intus_fw-la a_o teacher_n within_o we_o which_o esay_n 30.27_o stand_v behind_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v right_a without_o which_o our_o study_n and_o care_n be_v bootless_a duty_n the_o teacher_n duty_n particular_a duty_n first_o of_o the_o teacher_n set_v down_o whole_o pro._n 22.10_o 20._o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o to_o write_v it_o for_o they_o to_o counsel_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o particular_o this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o parable_n as_o do_v both_o balaam_n and_o moses_n and_o matth._n 13.3_o by_o sensible_a thing_n make_v know_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o remove_v
faith_n i._n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o judas_n that_o when_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o carry_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o fur_fw-ge erat_fw-la &_o loculos_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o car_v the_o bag_n we_o see_v afterward_o he_o come_v to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o from_o this_o which_o be_v very_o heavy_a they_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n that_o be_v of_o substance_n itself_o as_o zach._n 5.3_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n fly_v out_o that_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o swearer_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o house_n and_o burn_v up_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o good_a end_n of_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o chest_n full_a of_o riches_n prosper_v evil_n get_v good_n will_v not_o prosper_v long_o to_o continue_v see_v that_o you_o get_v they_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n have_v no_o foot_n job._n 20.15_o it_o shall_v make_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o gorge_n again_o so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n psal_n 58._o vers_fw-la last_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la veniet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n nulli_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n ut_fw-la furi_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o to_o none_o so_o like_o a_o thief_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v away_o and_o perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v which_o matth._n 25.35_o 40_o 45._o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v taker_n from_o other_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v to_o other_o be_v the_o plea_n but_o for_o eripuistis_fw-la such_o as_o have_v take_v by_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o ezek._n 13.19_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o bandfull_n of_o barley_n and_o have_v sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o advantage_v they_o not_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n like_v tâ—â—â—_n couâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d man_n like_o hâ—â—d_n â—nd_v like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o because_o the_o wiseman_n prov_n 30._o compare_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v as_o much_o as_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o affinity_n and_o just_a adequation_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o he_o say_v no_o thief_n no_o covetous_a man_n no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v now_o to_o the_o root_n or_o place_n a_o content_a mind_n or_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o avoid_v and_o destroy_v covetousness_n heb._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n how_o be_v that_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v i._n when_o a_o man_n for_o personal_a or_o natural_a necessity_n have_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o statuall_a necessity_n and_o of_o our_o degree_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o his_o medium_n in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v content_v he_o must_v stand_v upon_o equal_a condition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v matth._n 6.25_o luke_n 6.22_o there_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o disquietness_n he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o out_o of_o psal_n 55.23_o they_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o psal_n 34.9_o they_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o very_a lion_n shall_v want_v before_o they_o want_v now_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o allow_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anxious_a care_n for_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o exempt_v and_o avoid_v itself_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o give_v the_o heart_n whole_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o worldly_n care_v compass_v their_o heart_n not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n and_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o from_o thence_o hosea_n say_v cor_fw-la corum_fw-la divisum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v divide_v which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o carefulness_n and_o distrust_n withal_o grow_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o deep_a that_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o hole_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o contentedness_n ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o the_o second_o in_o psal_n 128.1_o fear_v god_n and_o outward_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n i._o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o call_n he_o must_v eat_v his_o bread_n either_o in_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n either_o jure_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la oculi_fw-la by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o eye_n 2_o thes_n 3.11_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o order_n that_o live_v idle_o and_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n must_v keep_v himself_o in_o a_o honest_a call_n be_v come_v to_o this_o call_v he_o must_v stand_v thus_o resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3.8_o first_o to_o have_v a_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o second_o ephes_n 4.28_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o this_o we_o must_v know_v deut._n 15.11_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o poor_a so_o whosoever_o be_v rich_a and_o without_o care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o aug._n say_v he_o have_v divitias_fw-la sine_fw-la verme_fw-la he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a and_o therefore_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v rich_a he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o use_v lawful_a and_o direct_a mean_n in_o attain_v to_o they_o 1._o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o gen._n 26.12_o we_o see_v it_o in_o isaac_n god_n bless_v he_o strange_o so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o fearful_a to_o the_o philistines_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o rich_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 30.43_o that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o righteousness_n and_o increase_v in_o wealth_n exceed_o and_o as_o he_o confess_v gen._n 32.10_o that_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n only_o with_o a_o staff_n but_o come_v back_o again_o with_o two_o great_a band_n and_o flock_n so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v some_o rich_a and_o they_o be_v divites_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n rich_a man_n indeed_o use_v only_o lawful_a mean_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v up_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o poor_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v isaack_n increase_v he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n no_o further_o than_o they_o need_v and_o again_o of_o evil_a man_n benedictio_fw-la domini_fw-la ditat_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n enrich_v and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o with_o great_a sorrow_n the_o heathen_a
see_v the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n gen._n 39.20_o but_o present_o there_o be_v commandment_n give_v that_o joseph_n shall_v to_o prison_n putiphar_n wife_n be_v believe_v without_o examine_v whereas_o jer._n 40.16_o aug._n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v like_a to_o gedaliah_n when_o johanan_n tell_v he_o that_o ishmael_n will_v slay_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o credulous_a either_o to_o admit_v they_o or_o non_fw-la indulgere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o a_o action_n upon_o it_o or_o make_v a_o show_n by_o gesture_n as_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v true_a without_o examination_n and_o show_v himself_o so_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a irrigatio_fw-la soli_fw-la the_o water_v of_o the_o soil_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—li_fw-la irrigatio_fw-la â—â—li_fw-la to_o take_v care_n of_o another_o man_n diocese_n that_o be_v a_o curious_a search_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n cur_n aspicis_fw-la why_o spy_a thou_o not_o cur_n vides_fw-la not_o why_o look_v thou_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o espy_v into_o other_o man_n affair_n to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o think_v and_o what_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n make_v the_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v idleness_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n a_o affection_n much_o misbecome_a a_o discreet_a man_n and_o certain_o to_o be_v condemn_v 2_o sam._n 18.19_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o vice_n in_o ahimaah_o many_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o best_a office_n in_o all_o jury_n to_o be_v the_o tiding_n carrier_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n and_o quality_n act._n 17.21_o wherewith_o athens_n be_v infect_v they_o intend_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o hear_v what_o tiding_n and_o sure_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o we_o look_v only_o outward_a it_o show_v either_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v in_o jucundum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la into_o please_a dotage_n in_o themselves_o jerome_n qui_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la ornani_fw-la aliena_fw-la eupiunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o own_o behaviour_n be_v always_o observe_v other_o man_n carriage_n they_o be_v still_o note_v of_o other_o man_n life_n as_o to_o prate_v ask_v what_o shall_v john_n do_v john_n 21.22_o christ_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o follow_v i_o and_o show_v his_o appetite_n to_o know_v what_o john_n must_v do_v it_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v our_o own_o business_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o and_o search_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a leisure_n to_o look_v to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o heathen_a qui_fw-la confidit_fw-la virtuti_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n he_o that_o can_v rest_v confident_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n need_v not_o envy_v another_o and_o so_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n first_o and_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o water_v it_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n word_n actus_fw-la evil_a word_n the_o actual_a sin_n be_v in_o word_n special_o which_o as_o christ_n matth._n 12.35_o be_v according_a to_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a treasure_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o idle_a treasure_n that_o bring_v forth_o vers_fw-la 36._o idle_a thing_n idle_a word_n mandati_fw-la divisie_fw-fr actuum_fw-la huius_fw-la mandati_fw-la now_o these_o two_o comprehend_v the_o division_n of_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o false_a thing_n and_o then_o either_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o again_o both_o these_o either_o as_o they_o concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o though_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 15._o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n to_o god_n though_o not_o as_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n because_o the_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n there_o as_o it_o touch_v god_n glory_n here_o as_o it_o hurt_v our_o brethren_n prov._n 30.6_o by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n by_o take_v from_o or_o by_o change_v gal._n 1.9_o or_o by_o make_v alium_fw-la jesum_fw-la by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v touch_v before_o so_o not_o now_o only_a this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o basil_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n all_o turn_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a thing_n he_o beat_v against_o it_o that_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n typical_a it_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o a_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placet_fw-la they_o so_o please_v themselves_o though_o thus_o they_o displease_v other_o now_o to_o make_v man_n the_o reasonable_a part_n and_o eve_n the_o sensual_a and_o natural_a part_n and_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v this_o maxim_n as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n deducible_a thence_o and_o adam_n imperare_fw-la evae_n cave_n serpentem_fw-la that_o if_o reason_n command_v sense_n we_o shall_v escape_v temptation_n a_o man_n may_v allude_v to_o it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o agar_n and_o sarah_n be_v mean_v this_o or_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n cothurnum_fw-la a_o buskin_n with_o will_v serve_v either_o leg_n or_o a_o welshmans_fw-mi hose_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n ezekiel_n make_v it_o a_o opprobrie_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o in_o obscuris_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o dark_a speech_n that_o as_o for_o the_o three_o commandment_n so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v to_o judicium_fw-la testim_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la we_o consider_v first_o the_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n prov._n 19.5_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o three_o verse_n after_o be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 9_o solomon_n division_n there_o be_v this_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o false_a witness_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o judgement-seate_n and_o these_o proposition_n that_o stand_v thus_o non_fw-fr fere_n contra_fw-la proximum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v against_o thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o there_o may_v be_v falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la a_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v not_o the_o proximo_fw-la concern_v our_o neighbour_n so_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o to_o speak_v lie_v though_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o other_o that_o may_v etc._n etc._n of_o lie_n in_o general_a mendacium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la that_o see_v john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o that_o utter_a lie_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o see_v psal_n 58.3_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_a fault_n but_o as_o psal_n 5.6_o perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacia_fw-la thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n so_o whether_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n or_o none_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a witness_n to_o god_n and_o as_o revel_v 22.15_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o make_v or_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n so_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v condemn_v whether_o they_o be_v active_o or_o passive_o come_v to_o that_o that_o
sin_n indeed_o but_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o infect_v we_o not_o 1._o now_o we_o be_v infect_v of_o those_o six_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o fruit_n when_o sin_n begin_v gen._n 3.6_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v 1._o profitable_a and_o 2._o pleasant_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o preferment_n it_o shall_v bring_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5.15_o gal._n 4.9_o to_o entertain_v he_o this_o be_v prostitution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o temptation_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o which_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v sudden_a jerome_n on_o matthew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o passion_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v desire_v upon_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a lust_n this_o be_v job_n 20.13_o poison_n to_o the_o mouth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o hurt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v retain_v under_o the_o tongue_n it_o breed_v woe_n 3._o and_o this_o retentio_fw-la seminis_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o delectationem_fw-la retentation_n of_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o consensus_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la for_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o lust_n be_v the_o very_a imposthume_n of_o sin_n to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v conceptio_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 4._o morosa_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o linger_a delight_n to_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v every_o circumstance_n and_o this_o be_v articulatio_fw-la foetus_fw-la the_o form_n of_o this_o deform_a issue_n 5._o aberratio_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o sin_n reason_v of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o once_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a covenant_n to_o job_n that_o be_v to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v figmentum_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la a_o wicked_a imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n gen._n 4._o of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v and_o this_o vita_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o it_o move_v 6._o nixus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o the_o occasion_n si_fw-la tanta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la potiar_fw-la if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o imagination_n what_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o these_o six_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v they_o all_o for_o that_o saepe_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la wickedness_n often_o cozen_v itself_o fetch_v the_o devilâ—_n fetch_v now_o jame_v 1.14_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o esca_fw-la the_o bait_n the_o allurement_n 2._o by_o uncus_fw-la the_o hook_n force_n 1._o for_o this_o concupiscence_n will_v make_v pleasure_n libido_fw-la a_o sensual_a delight_n &_o libido_fw-la and_o this_o delight_n will_v make_v consuetudo_fw-la custom_n &_o consuetudo_fw-la and_o custom_n will_v make_v necessity_n for_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v like_o a_o hot_a oven_n hose_n 7._o which_o will_v ever_o have_v matter_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o two_o also_o by_o these_o two_o special_a term_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o to_o allure_v revel_v 20.6_o which_o do_v not_o as_o they_o cog_v a_o die_n but_o have_v ephes_n 4.14_o methodum_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o deceive_v by_o subtlety_n and_o this_o distinguish_v his_o allurement_n from_o we_o and_o this_o his_o craft_n extraordinary_o the_o apostle_n can_v know_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fetch_n 2._o to_o draw_v by_o force_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o matth._n 8.31_o cast_v they_o headlong_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o his_o thrust_a sore_n that_o if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v cast_v we_o down_o and_o this_o also_o can_v paul_n perceive_v 1_o thes_n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v he_o illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la mundâ—_n illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la so_o the_o world_n also_o have_v these_o three_o to_o allure_v we_o 1._o profit_n 2._o pleasure_n 3._o preferment_n and_o contra_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v it_o will_v be_v violent_a with_o 1._o loss_n 2._o grief_n 3._o reproach_n as_o aug._n say_v aut_fw-la amor_fw-la erit_fw-la mali_fw-la inflamman_n aut_fw-la timor_fw-la mali_fw-la humilians_fw-la either_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o inflamer_n and_o kindler_n of_o evil_a or_o fear_v the_o humble_a and_o bringer_n down_o to_o evil_a so_o that_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o fin_n quid_fw-la â—â—itas_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o simulationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v simulationem_fw-la facti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o agreement_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o a_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o a_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n if_o there_o be_v agreement_n betwixt_o these_o then_o be_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o veritas_fw-la oris_fw-la truth_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o the_o speech_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o so_o be_v veritas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la truth_n in_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la menie_fw-fr signata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n assertion_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o and_o matth._n 12.36_o the_o scribe_n require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n and_o not_o only_a word_n but_o deed_n may_v be_v call_v signa_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la est_fw-la sign_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o we_o see_v not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o speech_n but_o also_o by_o example_n and_o action_n good_a and_o hurt_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v express_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o action_n as_o in_o word_n &_o avoid_v simulation_n in_o both_o which_o opposite_a in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n man_n shall_v counterfeit_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o as_o before_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o occultare_fw-la partem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la conceal_v a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n so_o also_o so_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o factis_fw-la in_o his_o action_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o benjamite_n judg._n 19_o and_o that_o of_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_fw-la numb_a 25._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o sin_n manifest_a even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o loath_a and_o detest_v their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o also_o there_o may_v be_v significatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la deest_fw-la a_o intimation_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v want_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v that_o forth_o in_o word_n which_o he_o know_v so_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o conscience_n to_o utter_v that_o by_o countenance_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v with_o josua_n 8.15_o simulare_fw-la fugam_fw-la make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v as_o also_o for_o trial_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 24.28_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o if_o entreaty_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o gal._n 4.20_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a resemblance_n or_o cloak_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o we_o will_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v psal_n 26.4_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o vain_a person_n for_o as_o in_o commandment_n 8._o not_o only_a injury_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o superfluity_n
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
the_o use_n of_o duty_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offering_n the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o incense_n psal_n 41._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stink_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o use_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 27._o three_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o often_o prayer_n do_v grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v exalt_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v continual_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o pray_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la col._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v use_v of_o prayer_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o ought_v this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n unto_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o as_o he_o call_v on_o god_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n speak_v i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o last_o use_n do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n have_v tell_v martha_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luk._n 10._o because_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la cessavit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o saul_n will_v call_v for_o the_o ark_n and_o will_v present_o cry_v away_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o that_o be_v will_v begin_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v break_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o disciple_n forbear_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v so_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o break_v off_o and_o so_o to_o regard_v other_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v this_o petition_n first_o whereas_o they_o make_v request_n that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o do_v by_o implication_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o that_o general_a institution_n which_o we_o have_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o limit_v their_o desire_n as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v like_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o who_o think_v it_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o temptation_n whereas_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v still_o as_o james_n and_o john_n make_v a_o request_n ignorant_o for_o themselves_o matth._n 20._o so_o they_o make_v another_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o sire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o as_o we_o see_v both_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n say_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o as_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o one_o say_v ea_fw-la petimus_fw-la quae_fw-la appetimus_fw-la and_o as_o our_o desire_n be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unprositable_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o likewise_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v col._n 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n from_o christ_n they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o their_o petition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a prayer_n mat._n 6._o but_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n the_o heathen_a use_v also_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 6.7_o but_o they_o err_v for_o they_o thonght_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o long_a babble_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v amiss_o do_v make_v their_o request_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o petition_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n because_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o for_o thus_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la docens_fw-la te_fw-la utilia_fw-la esay_n 48.17_o not_o subtilia_fw-la say_v august_n so_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v that_o he_o withhold_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v act._n 20._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a question_n the_o pharisee_n move_v question_n totch_v matrimony_n the_o sadducee_n ask_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o matth._n 22._o these_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o disciple_n question_n be_v here_o how_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n curious_a thing_n be_v those_o abscondita_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o god_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o meddle_v deut._n 29._o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v inventor_n of_o tent_n some_o devise_v to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o copper_n other_o find_v out_o music_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o publique-weale_n the_o trade_n that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n use_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o a_o art_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o build_n of_o house_n or_o make_v of_o armour_n and_o ever_o since_o howsoever_o the_o worldido_n addict_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o private_a profit_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v busy_a in_o study_v how_o they_o may_v by_o prayer_n receive_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o urge_v their_o suit_n be_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v of_o small_a efficacy_n for_o whereas_o john_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
it_o eccles_n 12._o during_o this_o our_o exile_n and_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o look_v upward_o with_o our_o face_n which_o move_v the_o heathen_a to_o meditate_v on_o heaven_n but_o chief_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v aught_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n onthing_n above_o col._n 3._o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o far_a country_n far_o from_o our_o father_n dwelling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v our_o father_n dwell_v house_n luk._n 15._o the_o poition_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o our_o father_n will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n where_o our_o inheritance_n lie_v that_o we_o may_v guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o lest_o be_v rebellious_a we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o right_n and_o be_v disinherit_v second_o see_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v say_v as_o absalon_n do_v why_o be_o i_o come_v hither_o if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o father_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n psal_n 42._o and_o except_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84._o except_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o if_o with_o our_o father_n god_n we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o count_v it_o our_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v there_o then_o will_v we_o think_v upon_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o but_o because_o we_o altogether_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a clodde_n of_o earth_n and_o unable_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o our_o father_n house_n so_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n though_o we_o be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a law_n to_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o civil_a action_n bonum_fw-la common_a a_o common_a utility_n we_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v make_v bonum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o heavenly_a good_a our_o end_n we_o must_v do_v well_o because_o god_n will_v behold_v our_o well-doing_n favourable_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o luk._n 15._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v heavenly_a so_o must_v they_o that_o will_v be_v heavenly_a as_o we_o now_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o port_n be_v imaginem_fw-la coolestis_fw-la 1_o col._n 15._o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n do_v guide_v himself_o by_o a_o heavenly_a law_n and_o we_o that_o remain_v on_o earth_n must_v express_v his_o image_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n job_n 3._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imitation_n and_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o forward_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 1.4_o trabe_fw-la i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n serve_v great_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dove_n wing_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n father_n do_v show_v we_o not_o only_o our_o dignity_n but_o our_o duty_n also_o so_o the_o word_n heavenly_a do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v heavenly_a we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o quid_fw-la praestandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n because_o god_n do_v take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n but_o also_o with_o invocation_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o our_o father_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o earth_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la joh._n 4._o true_a worshipper_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o we_o add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o august_n pray_v dam_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la laboremus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o crave_v of_o thou_o for_o they_o we_o may_v also_o labour_v the_o nine_o sermon_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v invocation_n consist_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereof_o as_o one_o fall_v out_o to_o god_n portion_n the_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o own_o affair_n so_o of_o these_o petition_n the_o first_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o six_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o in_o what_o order_n what_o first_o and_o what_o second_v touch_v which_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n be_v caput_fw-la votorum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n aught_o to_o stand_v after_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a for_o as_o before_o we_o learn_v what_o his_o love_n be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n so_o hereby_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o self_n and_o desire_v only_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o duty_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o there_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v aright_o except_o he_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n by_o give_v we_o both_o a_o will_n and_o a_o power_n so_o he_o must_v still_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n for_o our_o case_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o their_o fight_n with_o amalek_n do_v prevail_v as_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o let_v be_v down_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o exod._n 17._o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n while_o christ_n hold_v he_o up_o but_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o sink_v matth._n 1.4_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o prevent_n but_o also_o a_o accomplish_v grace_n that_o may_v still_o follow_v we_o in_o our_o work_n ne_fw-la cessent_fw-la in_o effectum_fw-la that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o upshot_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o must_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o wrought_v in_o saint_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o ho_o linesse_n but_o also_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o man_n good_a will_n luke_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v show_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o in_o they_o by_o infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v and_o sulfil_v in_o we_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o his_o prevent_n and_o follow_a grace_n and_o as_o for_o sanctify_v of_o god_n name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o but_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v do_v howscever_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o be_v either_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v into_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n stand_v which_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a both_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o wili_fw-la and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n to_o that_o declare_a and_o open_a will_n of_o god_n which_o for_o our_o direction_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o sermon_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o though_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v it_o also_o to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v no_o less_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o earth_n as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o will_v be_v accomplish_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o this_o compliment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v but_o chiesly_a the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o simple_o to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o other_o do_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o adverbe_n please_v god_n better_o than_o verb_n and_o he_o respect_v more_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o our_o do_v itself_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o both_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o do_v god_n will_v without_o any_o regard_n how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o god_n will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o sicut_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_n be_v do_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v any_o beast_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o fit_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a so_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v vicunque_fw-la without_o regard_n how_o whether_o with_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o against_o our_o will_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v so_o to_o reverence_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n reverence_v it_o of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ruler_n both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n shall_v as_o friend_n offer_v freewill_n offering_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n psal_n 110.2_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v among_o we_o not_o as_o among_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o government_n last_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n psal_n 135.6_o we_o desire_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a place_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o prayer_n contain_v two_o sicut_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o god_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o the_o other_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n where_o we_o pray_v so_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v note_v lege_fw-la operandi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuitur_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o require_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o what_o perfect_a love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o a_o qualification_n second_o a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o application_n in_o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o tanquam_fw-la continentia_fw-la or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o thing_n contain_v therein_o then_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v therein_o howsoever_o our_o tongue_n or_o dialect_n speak_v of_o heaven_n singular_o yet_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o the_o air_n where_o the_o bird_n fly_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o second_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v to_o give_v light_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n whereunto_o he_o be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o god_n majesty_n be_v especial_o resident_a 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o contain_v other_o body_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v of_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n by_o send_v down_o snow_n and_o fire_n and_o wind_n psal_n 148._o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o reg._n 8.27_o god_n will_v be_v do_v for_o there_o at_o god_n commandment_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a course_n till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n avenge_v themselves_o
natural_a food_n say_v gustaverit_fw-la bonum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a food_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n as_o well_o of_o god_n word_n as_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v joh._n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v that_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o thus_o by_o how_o much_o the_o leanness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a famine_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n then_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n three_o for_o the_o first_o attribute_n we_o pray_v not_o simple_o for_o bread_n but_o for_o our_o bread_n the_o word_n our_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o to_o property_n and_o right_n this_o right_a or_o property_n be_v double_a first_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o sudore_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la comedes_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la our_o request_n to_o god_n be_v for_o that_o food_n which_o be_v get_v by_o honest_a pain_n take_v in_o our_o call_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n psalm_n 128._o and_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o bodily_a food_n for_o 2_o thess_n 3._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la laborat_fw-la non_fw-la manducet_fw-la he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v now_o we_o will_v have_v god_n supply_v our_o want_n with_o bread_n by_o right_n and_o this_o right_n be_v general_a to_o all_o adventurer_n second_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o make_v we_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o vocation_n so_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n that_o this_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o we_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o we_o open_v thy_o mouth_n i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.11_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o this_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a man_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a man_n eat_v for_o first_o those_o slothful_a person_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v slow-belly_n tit._n 1.12_o can_v say_v this_o prayer_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o idle_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o labour_v not_o for_o their_o live_n but_o eat_v panem_fw-la alienum_fw-la not_o suum_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n require_v 2_o thess_n 3.12_o second_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n prov._n 4.17_o and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n prov._n 20.17_o do_v not_o eat_v panem_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o subdititium_fw-la they_o eat_v not_o panem_fw-la datum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la but_o a_o daemone_n three_o esau_n have_v fill_v his_o belly_n rise_v without_o give_v god_n thank_v after_o he_o have_v eat_v as_o without_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n before_o gen._n 25._o for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_a heb._n 12._o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o god_n creature_n without_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n their_o bread_n may_v be_v panis_fw-la salubris_fw-la but_o not_o sanctus_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o nourish_v their_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v bring_v leanness_n to_o their_o soul_n four_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o bread_n be_v daily_o concern_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n first_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n quotidianum_fw-la which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o word_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o daily_a want_n and_o god_n continual_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 104._o so_o christ_n teach_v we_o daily_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v god_n care_n daily_o extend_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o use_v that_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o church_n confess_v god_n goodness_n in_o that_o behalf_n psal_n 145._o second_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bread_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o our_o substance_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v only_o for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o food_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v food_n except_o it_o be_v nutritive_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o three_o the_o syriack_n word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n signify_v panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o quaility_n of_o the_o bread_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o dainty_a meat_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o relieve_v our_o hunger_n tribue_n victui_fw-la meo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la not_o meat_n which_o be_v above_o my_o estate_n dam_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la non_fw-la lasciviae_fw-la bread_n of_o necessity_n not_o wantonness_n the_o israelite_n lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o quail_n from_o heaven_n but_o which_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o perish_v while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 78._o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o supenfluity_n but_o contrary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a four_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v prov._n 30._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o quantity_n for_o it_o signify_v panem_fw-la dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la gulae_fw-la and_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v abundance_n but_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o measure_v we_o out_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o abundance_n of_o meat_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la deut._n 32.15_o my_o belove_a when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 16._o and_o the_o people_n by_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n make_v themselves_o sick_a hos_n 7.5_o therefore_o christ_n diligent_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o cause_n ne_fw-la graventur_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o your_o heart_n wax_v not_o heavy_a five_o in_o the_o word_n nobis_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o reason_n second_o a_o limitation_n for_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o first_o because_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o raven_n in_o this_o behalf_n when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n matth._n 6.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o may_v by_o right_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o he_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o crave_v that_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o show_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matth._n 5._o and_o as_o david_n say_v oculi_fw-la omnium_fw-la suspiciunt_fw-la in_o te_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n and_o look_v up_o to_o thou_o psal_n 145._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v bread_n not_o only_a nobis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la but_o nobis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o only_o as_o to_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o men._n three_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n